Selected quad for the lemma: hand_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
hand_n	right_a	sit_v	throne_n	8,932	5	9.3737	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14216	The summe of Christian religion: deliuered by Zacharias Vrsinus in his lectures vpon the Catechism autorised by the noble Prince Frederick, throughout his dominions: wherein are debated and resolued the questions of whatsoeuer points of moment, which haue beene or are controuersed in diuinitie. Translated into English by Henrie Parrie, out of the last & best Latin editions, together with some supplie of wa[n]ts out of his discourses of diuinitie, and with correction of sundrie faults & imperfections, which ar [sic] as yet remaining in the best corrected Latine.; Doctrinae Christianae compendium. English	Ursinus, Zacharias, 1534-1583.; Parry, Henry, 1561-1616.	1587 (1587)	STC 24532; ESTC S118924	903,317	1,074

not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o be_v in_o substance_n &_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o property_n answer_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n reply_n phil._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n answer_n 1_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o vbiquetary_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n first_o into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n second_o into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n thirdlie_o they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arrian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o eneruate_v and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o how_o many_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o us._n first_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o be_v present_a as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o thirdlie_o he_o be_v present_a in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v us._n four_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o fiftlie_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o 3_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n second_o he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o namely_o by_o his_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o wil._n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o force_n for_o we_o and_o so_o by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o benefit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o unto_o which_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n objection_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answer_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v places_z to_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o continue_v 3._o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o objection_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o go_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n away_o as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_n he_o have_v give_v he_o indeed_o before_o but_o not_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n again_o that_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v at_o length_n reign_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v large_o and_o in_o abundant_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v he_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_v to_o do_v both_o by_o man_n glorify_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o wonder_a and_o plentiful_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o offend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o christs_n ascension_n and_o we_o agree_v both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v but_o they_o differ_v 1._o because_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v ascend_v by_o and_o for_o he_o john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o john_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_n agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o glory_v fit_a for_o member_n he_o ascend_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o to_o sit_v indeed_o in_o his_o and_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o that_o only_a by_o participation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o revelat._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n therefore_o ascend_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v ascend_v as_o member_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o whole_a christ_n ascend_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o ascend_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a which_o also_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o we_o shall_v ascend_v because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o that_o but_o one_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v first_o his_o intercession_n which_o signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christes_fw-fr sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n

we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o objection_n but_o before_o christes_fw-fr ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n answ_n that_o depend_v of_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 6.57_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o further_o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v for_o his_o ransom_n already_o pay_v which_o then_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v our_o glorification_n or_o ascension_n for_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v ascend_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o be_v his_o member_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o though_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o objection_n but_o elias_n and_o enoch_n ascend_v before_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n answer_n they_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n ascension_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n because_o except_o he_o be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v for_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n except_o himself_o first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v there_o reign_v therefore_o he_o will_v translate_v his_o citizen_n thither_o and_o see_v we_o be_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n be_v already_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o gather_v comfort_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o come_n but_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o ascension_n and_o glorification_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o whereof_o that_o send_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n only_o but_o also_o a_o part_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o send_n which_o be_v no●e_v after_o christ_n ascension_n accomplish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o now_o after_o christes_fw-fr glorification_n it_o be_v give_v more_o abundant_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o which_o also_o be_v foretell_v act._n 2.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o plenty_n before_o his_o ascension_n that_o befall_v only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o man_n as_o god_n wherefore_o man_n also_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v do_v this_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v other_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o pardon_v we_o who_o do_v believe_v for_o except_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n also_o john_n 16.10_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o conqueror_n of_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n because_o he_o therefore_o ascend_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v ephes_n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o defend_v we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o head_n be_v a_o glorious_a head_n and_o place_v above_o all_o principality_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_z almighty_a this_o article_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o in_o this_o article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o christ_n sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v but_o once_o 3._o we_o shall_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o question_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o exceed_a virtue_n of_o god_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 2_o it_o signify_v perfect_a glory_n perfect_a dignity_n and_o full_a divine_a majesty_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n by_o who_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n &_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o 2_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n also_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 3_o we_o also_o shall_v ascend_v neither_o yet_o shall_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n heb._n 1.13_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n muchlesse_a will_n god_n speak_v this_o unto_o man_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n auns_n

we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o us._n therefore_o we_o shall_v sit_v there_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o &_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o two_o article_n be_v well_o adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v the_o definition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n that_o this_o definition_n may_v be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a let_v we_o brief_o sift_v every_o part_n thereof_o the_o session_n therefore_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v 2_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n comprise_v first_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n coloss_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a secondlie_o the_o collation_n or_o bestow_n of_o gift_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o cap._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3_o the_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o princely_a function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 4_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowlege_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v of_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_a the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_v which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n woork_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n woork_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o objection_n christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n answer_n again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorshippe_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o excellency_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adorn_v with_o far_o great_a gift_n than_o be_v any_o creature_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o merit_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a sense_n wherein_o be_v seat_v

then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n &_o perfect_o just_a and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a 8.3_o very_a 1._o cor._n 15.21_o &_o 25._o jer._n 23.6_o isai_n 53.11_o 2._o cor._n 5.14_o heb._n 7.16_o isa_n 7.14_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n 16_o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o perfect_o just_a too_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n but_o he_o 17._o he_o ro._n 5.12_o &_o 17._o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 3.18_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o other_o 17_o why_o must_v he_o also_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 3.18_o godhead_n isay_n 55.3_o &_o 18._o acts._n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o sustain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o john_n 1.2_o &_o 49.10_o act._n 20.28_o joh._n 3.16_o may_v recover_v &_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o we_o lose_v 18_o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n and_o a_o very_o perfect_o just_a man_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n mat._n 1.23.1_o tim._n 3.16_o joh._n 14.16.1_o tim._n 2.5_o luk._n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 1.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o redemption_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o 3.15_o in_o gen._n 3.15_o paradise_n &_o afterward_o 10.43_o afterward_o gen._n 22.18_o &_o 49.10.11_o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o act._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.43_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n 10.7_o prophet_n ich._n 5.46_o heb._n 10.7_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o last_o 13.8_o last_o rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o heb._n 13.8_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 20_o be_v then_o salvation_n restore_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o &_o 39_o &_o joh._n 1.12_o &_o 3.36_o isa_n 53.11_o psal_n 2.12_o rom._n 11.20_o heb._n 4.2_o &_o 10_o 39_o receive_v his_o benefit_n 21_o what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n whereby_o i_o sure_o assent_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v 2.20_o have_v heb._n 11.13_o ja._n 2.19_o gal._n 2.20_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n but_o also_o a_o assure_a 1.8_o assure_a rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.1_o &_o 10.10_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.8_o trust_n kindle_v in_o my_o 16.14_o my_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o mar._n 16.16_o act._n 16.14_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a 1.19_o holy_a mat._n 16.17_o joh._n 3.5_o gal._n 5.22_o phil._n 1.19_o ghost_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o make_v my_o repose_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o resolve_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a righteousness_n &_o life_n 5.1_o life_n hab._n 2.4_o mat._n 9.2_o eph._n 2.7.8.9_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v give_v not_o to_o other_o only_o but_o to_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o 10.43_o the_o rom._n 3.24.25_o act._n 10.43_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o 22_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v 28.10_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o mat._n 28.10_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n &_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n 23_o which_o be_v that_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_o 24_o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v this_o creed_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n &_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o son_n &_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o our_o sanctification_n 25_o see_v there_o be_v 8.4_o be_v deut._n 6_o 4._o ephes_n 4.6_o esa_n 44.6_o &_o 45.5_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o but_o one_o only_o substance_n of_o god_n why_o name_v thou_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v so_o 5.7_o so_o esa_n 61.1_o luc._n 4.18_o psal_n 110_o 1._o mat._n 3.16.17_o &_o 28.19_o io._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o tit._n 3.5.6_o eph._n 2.18_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o gal._n 4.6_o 1._o joa._n 5.7_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n that_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v that_o one_o true_a everlasting_a god_n of_o the_o father_z 26_o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o 45.7_o who_o gen._n 1._o &_o 2._o psal_n 33.6_o job._n 33.4_o act._n 4.24_o &_o 14.15_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 45.7_o have_v make_v of_o nothing_o heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o who_o likewise_o uphold_v and_o 11.36_o and_o psa_fw-la 104.3_o &_o 115.3_o mat._n 10.29_o heb._n 1.3_o rom._n 11.36_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n 1.5_o providence_n joa._n 1.12_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.5.6.7_o eph._n 1.5_o to_o be_v my_o god_n &_o my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v so_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o so_o rely_v on_o he_o that_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v provide_v all_o thing_n 12.22_o thing_n psal_n 55_o 23._o mat._n 6.26_o luc._n 12.22_o necessary_a both_o for_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o further_a whatsoever_o evil_n he_o send_v on_o i_o in_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o will_v 28._o will_v rom_n 8_o 28._o turn_v they_o to_o my_o safety_n see_v both_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 46_o 4_o rom._n 10_o 12._o &_o 8.38_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v 7.9.10.11_o be_v mat_n 6._o &_o 7.9.10.11_o a_o bountiful_a father_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a 8.12_o present_a act._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 94_o 9_o etc._n etc._n be_v 29.15_o etc._n etc._n ezec._n 8.12_o whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n uphold_v &_o 1.2.3_o &_o heb._n 1.2.3_o govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o likewise_o rain_n and_o drought_n fruitfulness_n &_o barrainnes_n meat_n &_o 14.17_o &_o jer._n 5.24_o acts._n 14.17_o drink_n 9.3_o drink_n joh._n 9.3_o health_n and_o siknesse_n 22.2_o siknesse_n prou._n 22.2_o riches_n and_o poverty_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n come_v not_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o will_n 28_o what_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n profit_v we_o that_o in_o adversity_n etc._n adversity_n rom._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n jac._n 1.3_o job._n 1.21_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o 5.18_o and_o deut._n 8.10_o 1._o thess_n 5.18_o thankful_a in_o prosperity_n &_o 5.4.5_o &_o rom._n 5.4.5_o have_v hereafter_o our_o chief_a hope_n repose_v in_o god_n our_o most_o faithful_a father_n be_v sure_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v 8.38.39_o may_v rom._n 8.38.39_o withdraw_v we_o from_o his_o love_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n that_o without_o his_o will_n they_o be_v not_o etc._n not_o job._n 1.12_o &_o 2.6_o prover._n 21.1_o acts._n 17.25_o etc._n etc._n able_a not_o only_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o move_v of_o the_o son_n 29_o why_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n

power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o 8.11_o a_o 1._o cor._n 15.12_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.11_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 46_o how_o understand_v you_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n look_v on_o be_v 24.51_o be_v act._n 1.9_o ma●_n 16_o 19_o luc._n 24.51_o take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o still_o 3.1_o still_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 7.25_o &_o 9.11_o rom._n 8.34_o eph_n 4.10_o col._n 3.1_o be_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o will_v be_v until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o 24.30_o and_o act._n 1.11_o mat._n 24.30_o dead_a 47_o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v 3.21_o have_v mat._n 28.20_o mat_n 26.11_o jo●_a 16.18_o &_o 17.11_o acts._n 3.21_o promise_v christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o joh_n he_o joh._n 14_o 17._o etc._n etc._n &_o 16.13_o ep._n 4.8_o august_n tract_n 50._o in_o joh_n be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o us._n 48_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a &_o every_o where_o 23.24_o where_o act._n 7.49_o &_o 17.27_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.24_o present_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o &_o 28.6_o &_o col._n 2.9_o joh._n 3_o 13._o &_o 11.15_o mat._n 28.6_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o 49_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n bring_v we_o first_o that_o he_o 8.34_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o rom._n 8.34_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n next_o that_o we_o have_v our_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v 2.6_o will_v joh._n 14.2_o &_o 20.17_o eph._n 2.6_o lift_v up_o we_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o three_o that_o he_o 5.5_o he_o joh._n 14.16_o &_o 16.7.2_o cor._n 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o who_o forcible_a work_n we_o seek_v after_o not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v etc._n be_v col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 50_o why_o be_v it_o further_o say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n therefore_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o 1.18_o to_o ep._n 1.20_o &_o 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o show_v there_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o father_n 5.22_o father_n mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o govern_v all_o thing_n 51_o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o 4.10_o he_o eph._n 4.10_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o 4.8_o and_o ps_n 2.9_o &_o 101._o 2._o joh._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 2.13_o enemy_n lu._n 21.28_o ro._n 8.23.24_o phi._n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o 52_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o 25.41_o and_o 2._o thess_n 1.6.7_o 1._o thess_n 4.16_o mat._n 25.41_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n to_o throw_v all_o he_o &_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n but_o to_o 25.34_o to_o mat._n 25.34_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 53_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy-ghost_n first_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o coeternall_a god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n &_o the_o 5.3.4_o the_o gen._n 1.2_o be_v 48.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o act._n 5.3.4_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v also_o 1.2_o also_o mat._n 28.19_o 2._o cor._n 1.2_o give_v unto_o i_o to_o 6.17_o to_o gal._n 3.14_o 1._o pe._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o make_v i_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o 9.31_o to_o act._n 9.31_o comfort_v i_o and_o to_o 4.14_o to_o joh._n 14.16_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o abide_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o 54_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o 10.11_o of_o joh._n 10.11_o god_n do_v from_o the_o 26.4_o the_o gen._n 26.4_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.20_o world_n rom._n 8.29.30_o ep._n 1.10_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n gather_v defend_v and_o 5.26_o and_o be_v 59.21_o ro._n 1.16_o &_o 10.14.17_o eph._n 5.26_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o 4.3.4.5_o and_o act._n 2.46_o eph._n 4.3.4.5_o word_n out_o of_o whole_a 10.28_o whole_a mat._n 16.18_o joh._n 10.28_o mankind_n a_o company_n 13.5_o company_n 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o agree_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o lively_a 2.19_o lively_a 1._o joh._n 2.19_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o shall_v 71.18_o shall_v 1._o cor._n 1.8.9_o rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 71.18_o remain_v for_o ever_o 55_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a 6.17_o common_a joh._n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o &_o 2.45.6_o &_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o phil._n 2.45.6_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n &_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 56_o what_o believe_v thou_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o 5.19.21_o by_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.19.21_o christ_n have_v put_v out_o all_o the_o remembrance_n 8.1.2.3_o remembrance_n jer._n 31.34_o ps_n 103.3.4.10.11_o rom._n 7.24.25_o rom._n 8.1.2.3_o of_o my_o sin_n &_o also_o of_o that_o corruption_n within_o i_o wherewith_o i_o must_v fight_v all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o do_v free_o endow_v i_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o 3.18_o i_o joh._n 3.18_o come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n into_o judgement_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 23.43_o phil._n 1.23_o take_v up_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n &_o shall_v be_v 3.21_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o job._n 29.25.26_o 1._o joh._n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 58_o what_o comfort_n take_v thou_o of_o the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o 5.2.3_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.2.3_o i_o feel_v already_o in_o my_o hart_n the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o 17.3_o it_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o john_n 17.3_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v enjoy_v full_a &_o perfect_a bliss_n wherein_o i_o may_v magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o blessedness_n very_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n conceive_v it_o 59_o but_o when_o thou_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o profit_n redound_v thence_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o righteous_a in_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o 3.36_o of_o heb._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o joh._n 3.36_o eternal_a life_n 60_o how_o be_v thou_o righteous_a before_o god_n 3.9_o god_n rom._n 3.21.22.24.25.28_o &_o 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o ep._n 2.8.9_o phil._n 3.9_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o although_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o that_o i_o have_v grievous_o trespass_v against_o all_o the_o commandment_n

the_o 18._o 19_o &_o 20._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n deliver_v &_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o do_v embrace_v his_o benefit_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n first_o in_o paradise_n by_o his_o son_n &_o afterward_o propagate_v by_o the_o prophet_n shadow_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o last_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n both_o which_o definition_n all_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v as_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n act._n 13.38_o through_o his_o name_n be_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n luc._n 24_o 47._o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v faith_n &_o repentance_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n come_v by_o christ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n and_o that_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n or_o true_a conversion_n be_v proper_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o order_n in_o proceed_v must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v that_o thence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o misery_n then_o gospel_n what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v after_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v which_o both_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o return_v into_o god_n promise_a favour_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v three_o that_o after_o we_o attain_v unto_o our_o delivery_n we_o be_v not_o careless_a and_o wanton_a again_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o levil_n squire_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 2_o whether_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v always_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v not_o new_a but_o have_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n paradise_n the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o paradise_n for_o present_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n but_o consummate_v and_o absolve_v by_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fulfil_n or_o full_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v before_o time_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o peter_n act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v likewise_o of_o paul_n rom._n 1.2_o which_o gospel_n he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v joh._n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v &_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v john_n 10.7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o ephes_n 1.22_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n hebrew_n 13.8_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n john_n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o now_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n christ_n why_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o write_v of_o christ_n first_o because_o he_o recount_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v deutronom_n 18.11_o god_n shall_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o prophet_n numb_a 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o jacob_n second_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n unto_o certain_a person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o which_o afterwards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o reveal_v three_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o immolation_n the_o altar_n the_o temple_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o moses_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o objection_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foreshow_v the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v always_o answer_n the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o come_v be_v foreshow_v it_o be_v true_a first_o as_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o large_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a reason_n we_o accept_v of_o as_o true_a if_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v abundant_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a promise_n itself_o of_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n glorification_n free_o to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o mediator_n desert_n and_o merit_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v also_o promise_v &_o true_o proffer_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o who_o be_v hereafter_o to_o come_v &_o to_o be_v exhibit_v as_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v john_n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophets_n witness_n rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n objection_n 2._o paul_n ephes_n 3.5_o say_v that_o in_o other_o age_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n answer_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o dismember_n or_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o affirm_v that_o simple_o to_o be_v say_v so_o which_o be_v so_o say_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n present_o add_v as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v manifest_v the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o clear_o discover_v and_o derive_v and_o spread_v to_o many_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o live_v of_o old_a though_o not_o in_o so_o simple_a sort_n as_o unto_o us._n 3_o objection_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n john_n 1.17_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n answer_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v appear_v by_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o manifest_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o full_a and_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o

we_o from_o above_o 3_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v except_o we_o resolve_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o certain_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a 4_o we_o shall_v never_o with_o assure_a confidence_n crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n promise_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v we_o strive_v thereto_o with_o right_a endeavour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n except_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n both_o have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v for_o we_o those_o blessing_n themselves_o and_o have_v destine_v and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v also_o most_o certain_o bestow_v those_o decree_v and_o promise_v blessing_n upon_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v those_o mean_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o mediator_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o former_a article_n speak_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o office_n be_v summary_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o two_o article_n but_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v even_o unto_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o office_n humiliation_n or_o merit_n and_o glorification_n or_o efficacy_n of_o his_o humiliation_n whereby_o christ_n have_v promerited_a and_o deserve_a for_o we_o his_o benefice_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a these_o article_n speak_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o creed_n the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n in_o apply_v his_o merit_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n these_o article_n speak_v the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n the_o article_n be_v write_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o it_o descend_v in_o order_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o ascend_v from_o the_o lesser_a glory_n which_o begin_v from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a which_o be_v betokened_a by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o article_n go_v before_o wherein_o be_v recite_v in_o most_o notable_a order_n the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n promeriting_a by_o his_o passion_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o his_o office_n his_o benefit_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o give_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n everlasting_a his_o office_n be_v to_o promerit_n in_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n moreover_o the_o 29._o 30._o 31._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o son_n belong_v unto_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o office_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o mediator_n bear_v the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o jesus_n why_o christ_n i●_n call_v jesus_n because_o he_o deliver_v and_o save_v we_o from_o both_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o he_o do_v it_o alone_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o 4._o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n jesus_n what_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o before_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v certain_o to_o think_v and_o be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v this_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v harken_v unto_o and_o worship_n mat._n 1.22_o &_o 17.5_o john_n 5.23_o &_o 37.3_o 3._o that_o he_o alone_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o pain_n and_o crime_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o other_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n but_o i_o also_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o effectual_a work_n while_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o justifi_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o restore_v the_o righteousness_n or_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o restore_v being_n here_o begin_v he_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n be_v design_v these_o four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 2_o from_o what_o evil_n he_o say_v or_o deliver_v 3_o how_o he_o save_v 4_o who_o he_o save_v 1_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o author_n of_o safety_n this_o etymon_n or_o original_a signication_n of_o this_o word_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n mat._n 1.21_o luc._n 1.31_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n by_o a_o excellency_n for_o he_o alone_o save_v from_o evil_n most_o perfect_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n or_o the_o degree_n for_o he_o perform_v our_o delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o consummate_v ●●uiour_n 1_o the_o son_n only_o be_v our_o ●●uiour_n 1_o now_o that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o saviour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v already_o condemn_v act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v roman_n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n objection_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v saviour_n therefore_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o so_o contrary_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v saviour_n therefore_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o so_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n so_o for_o first_o the_o son_n alone_o save_v namely_o as_o mediator_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n the_o father_n save_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o delivery_n because_o he_o send_v the_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v as_o a_o immediate_a effectour_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a wherefore_o this_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a work_v itself_o be_v

be_v most_o absurd_a or_o he_o be_v this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 3_o he_o be_v make_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n whereof_o moses_n also_o be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o our_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n for_o saint_n john_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o we_o show_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o afterwards_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n likewise_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o again_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o he_o therefore_o set_v down_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o because_o both_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o first_o also_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o reply_n the_o woorlde_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n answer_n no_o for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o woorlde_n know_v he_o not_o the_o same_o woorlde_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a three_o other_o place_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n woork_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n work_v the_o work_n of_o both_o creation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o wil._n but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n col._n 1.16.17_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n reply_v 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n no._n because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n reply_v 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n auns_n but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n &_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n reply_n heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n answer_n 1_o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o fa●der_v when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n &_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n reply_n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answer_n this_o be_v ●●●mpudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o &_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n reply_v 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o then_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o answer_n both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 5._o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o reply_v 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thinge●●s_n not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answer_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n proove_v ●he_v heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v reply_n 3_o i●_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sitt●_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n answer_n we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o sa●_n of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 45.23_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n 2_o 10._o again_o isay_n 48.12_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v uppe_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n apply_v unto_o himself_o revelat._n 1.18_o and_o 22.23_o in_o it_o be_v life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n or_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o joh._n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v the_o quickener_n and_o reviuer_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 5._o and_o 10._o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightening_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveile_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darckenes_n

attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5_o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n and_o work_v isai_n 42.8_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v first_o by_o testimony_n psalm_n 97._o &_o heb._n 16._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n reve._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n psalm_n 45.7_o and_o hebrew_n 1.8_o acts._n 20.28_o 1._o timothy_n 3.16_o three_o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o bride_n groom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o and_o will_v have_v himself_o discern_v from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a go_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n 1._o objection_n he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n answer_n the_o mayor_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v not_o not_o have_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v 1._o objection_n he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_v and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o essence_n answer_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_v go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n &_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v &_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like-substantiall_a signify_v mo_z person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantial_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n &_o mo_z person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o con-substantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehova_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n &_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-substantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n furthermore_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1._o jehova_n be_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o jehova_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehova_n and_o therefore_o in_o effectual_a one_o or_o one_o god_n deut._n 6.4_o but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehova_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehova_n jer._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehova_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n isai_n 25.6_o the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehova_n but_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n &_o saviour_n therefore_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehova_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v za._n 2.8_o the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehova_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehova_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v call_v jehova_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist._n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehova_n hither_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehova_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n &_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o

be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n &_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v theandricall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v yet_o joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v &_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o schwenkefildians_n and_o vbiquetary_n be_v wont_v to_o gloze_n and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_n deifieng_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n &_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n &_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n &_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a &_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n &_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theandrical_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o all_o agree_v real_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_o to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o mayor_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n ma●●_n be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v first_n such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o unto_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everiewhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n second_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v not_o exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n &_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n thirdlie_o there_o can_v not_o be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v of_o both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o four_o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o &_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o to_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o five_o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v by_o proper_a virtue_n regenerate_v man_n heart_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n six_o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchaungeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o vbiquetary_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tubinge_v in_o the_o year_n m.d.lxxxii_o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v

where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v likewise_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n auns_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n &_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v because_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o steephen_n witness_v act._n 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n &_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v act._n 1.11_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n or_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n act._n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o &_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o time_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v auns_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o us._n objection_n 2_o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o divinity_n do_v descend_v therefore_o it_o do_v also_o ascend_v answer_n the_o signification_n of_o descend_v be_v not_o here_o proper_a his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o be_v to_o have_v open_v &_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o place_n where_o before_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o he_o ascend_v local_o or_o bodily_a that_o be_v true_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v his_o human_a nature_n from_o a_o low_a place_n by_o a_o real_a &_o most_o proper_a translation_n or_o remove_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o body_n every_o where_o 3_o he_o take_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o ans_fw-fr first_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v everywhere_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o p●ace_n for_o the_o high_a or_o far_a heaven_n i●_n not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a place_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n compass_v and_o contain_v so_o any_o thing_n within_o it_o as_o itself_o also_o be_v compass_v &_o contain_v within_o another_o second_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a place_n but_o in_o a_o place_n supernatural_a which_o do_v contain_v but_o be_v not_o itself_o contain_v and_o such_o a_o supernatural_a place_n be_v beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n but_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o supernatural_a place_n be_v be_v not_o learn_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o a_o celestial_a view_n and_o behold_v which_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v local_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n convince_v matth._n 16.11_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o joh._n 6.62_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o act._n 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o likewise_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o do_v change_v place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o everywhere_a for_o to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o change_v place_n be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o also_o his_o godhead_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o everywhere_a be_v not_o say_v to_o change_v place_n but_o here_o the_o vbiquetary_n seek_v a_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o this_o weapon_n that_o which_o change_v place_n be_v not_o everywhere_a christ_n body_n change_v place_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_a they_o grant_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a take_v the_o word_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o here_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n or_o in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o majestical_a body_n it_o change_v place_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o cavil_v for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n which_o take_v away_o a_o contradiction_n must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o i●_n it_o make_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n &_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n as_o if_o i_o imitate_v they_o shall_v say_v this_o air_n be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o darkness_n again_o this_o man_n be_v poor_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o riches_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o poverty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o riches_n nothing_o but_o riches_n so_o likewise_o these_o manner_n which_o they_o feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o &_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v

every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v no_o thing_n else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o they_o trimlie_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v every_o where_o &_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_n so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v locallie_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n 4_o objection_n contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answer_n we_o answer_v first_o unto_o the_o mayor_n opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o it_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n act._n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o mayor_n for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3_o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v four_o christ_n ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n for_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o sight_n act._n 1.9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o they_o behold_v he_o ascend_v up_o so_o long_o until_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n five_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v acts._n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n make_v be_v exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n lord_n and_o saviour_n six_o he_o ascend_v when_o he_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n act._n 1.3_o to_o who_o also_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o recall_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o far_o add_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v make_v not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n seventh_o he_o so_o ascend_v that_o he_o return_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v objection_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n answer_n he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.23_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o be_v he_o otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a &_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a &_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a &_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n be_v this_o objection_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v for_o these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o reply_n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o not_o of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o &_o even_o every_o where_n reply_n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answer_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v every_o where_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n reply_n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v

the_o understanding_n &_o will_n and_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n flow_v so_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n flow_v down_o into_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1_o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n from_o everlasting_a 3_o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v &_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v &_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o woorlde_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a &_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o objection_n he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n again_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v every_o where_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o placc_fw-la where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v objection_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstr_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dotinge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n reply_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v every_o where_o christes_fw-fr humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o answer_n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v every_o where_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transfusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o &_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o worde_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v ●●e_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_n the_o choose_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmity_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o that_o forcible_o so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o

and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a a_o threefould_a consolation_n therefore_o have_v we_o by_o the_o second_o come_v and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n 1_o from_o the_o person_n 2_o from_o his_o promise_n 3_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o end_n the_o four_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v judge_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v objection_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.47_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o woorlde_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v he_o come_v to_o that_o end_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v judge_n 1_o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 2._o thess_n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v acts._n 1.11_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v know_v whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5_o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v 2._o the_o woorlde_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v 1_o true_o visible_o and_o locallie_o not_o imaginarilie_o matth._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o 6_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n objection_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v answer_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n john_n 16.11_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v answer_n the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_o 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v their_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v shall_v be_v 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o cost_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a as_o by_o those_o reaper_n by_o who_o also_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impotency_n or_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o we_o be_v so_o gather_v by_o the_o angel_n &_o sever_v ●hal_o stand_v 1._o the_o world_n heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n &_o a_o purifieng_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o any_o consume_n of_o they_o 4._o this_o change_n as_o also_o the_o come_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v sudden_o the_o wicked_a stand_v still_o where_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n

unto_o we_o of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 5_o the_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n do_v manifest_o enough_o refel_v transubstantiation_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v these_o two_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o sign_n shall_v perish_v if_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o so_o shall_v remain_v the_o thing_n signify_v only_o and_o not_o the_o sign_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n objection_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v as_o whiteness_n softness_n and_o such_o like_a answer_n but_o so_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v you_o can_v not_o say_v as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v my_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o further_a also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n vanish_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o place_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answer_n of_o this_o bread_n christ_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n again_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthilie_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o be_v change_v neither_o perish_v neither_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n christes_fw-fr institution_n be_v pervert_v for_o it_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o if_o the_o bread_n remain_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o long_o true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n his_o ●loud_n the_o transubstantiaries_n if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o thing_n it_o i●_n that_o they_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o they_o have_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v but_o they_o will_v send_v we_o to_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n absolute_o consider_v cover_v on_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o all_o they_o oer_o who_o object_n and_o present_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o proper_a matter_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o and_o the_o former_a reason_n refel_v consubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o neither_o will_v we_o bring_v any_o more_o reason_n several_o against_o it_o only_o some_o certain_a objection_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n themselves_n we_o will_v refute_v a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 1_o objection_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n answer_n we_o grant_v their_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n put_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n namely_o that_o in_o under_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n reply_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n in_o other_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o like_a speech_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o pass●over_n baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n circumcision_n the_o covenant_n reply_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n answer_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o papist_n seem_v more_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o refute_v call_v it_o bread_n both_o before_o the_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o eat_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n under_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v this_o express_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o represent_v or_o symbolical_a &_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o a_o covert_n wherein_o his_o body_n itself_o remain_v 2_o objection_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o his_o body_n may_v be_v there_o and_o so_o because_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v there_o answer_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v reply_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o answer_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o rule_v and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n now_o although_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o person_n be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o dignity_n as_o also_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n even_o then_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n every_o where_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n mediate_o govern_v &_o rule_v all_o thing_n especial_o the_o church_n but_o no_o part_n of_o this_o sit_v be_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n person_n be_v every_o where_o 3_o objection_n that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v but_o mere_a particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o us._n that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v &_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joint-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o

one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o these_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v often_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n 6_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n which_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v the_o time_n of_o obtain_v favour_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n neglect_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o &_o reject_v christ_n merit_n substitute_n in_o place_n thereof_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o through_o and_o for_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o for_o this_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v wrought_v they_o maintain_v that_o the_o dead_a also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 7_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o true_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o make_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v invisible_a present_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v as_o often_o as_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a when_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o sign_n remain_v it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o permit_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v abolish_v neither_o require_v any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o us._n 8_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o it_o imagine_v a_o execrable_a invention_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n do_v descend_v into_o our_o body_n and_o remain_v as_o long_o within_o our_o body_n as_o the_o form_n remain_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o supper_n reach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a gh_o st_o and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a &_o so_o by_o consequent_a there_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o of_o old_a before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o duty_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o disciple_n always_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o also_o when_o he_o ascend_v from_o they_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v not_o from_o that_o time_n adore_v &_o worship_v he_o turn_v unto_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n more_o than_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n tie_v the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o do_v no_o less_o absurd_o and_o impious_o in_o this_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v christ_n at_o a_o wall_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o pillar_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v head_n but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v joh._n 4_o 22._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n cap._n 17._o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o withal_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n namely_o to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v thereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o m_z re_z than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n 1_o objection_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o aunsw_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n only_o object_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n because_o jsai_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n answer_n there_o must_v indeed_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o because_o alm_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o supper_n also_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n sacrifice_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o 6_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o when_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o christ_n be_v retain_v and_o observe_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o one_o or_o two_o private_o but_o that_o in_o a_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v distribute_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o that_o communicate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n 2._o when_o the_o rite_n be_v observe_v of_o those_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v of_o other_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o receive_v namely_o not_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rite_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o the_o supper_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v in_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n 7_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a receive_v 1._o the_o bare_a sign_n only_o namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o they_o receive_v those_o sign_n

and_o make_v these_o part_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n our_o mediator_n 2._o the_o ordain_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v in_o we_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n and_o protection_n against_o her_o enemy_n 6._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o her_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 8._o the_o glorifieng_v of_o the_o church_n in_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o al._n now_o then_o see_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v know_v also_o unto_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n here_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n send_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o woorlde_n 1._o preserve_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v 2._o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o rule_v his_o church_n gather_v and_o we_o the_o member_n thereof_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v conform_v we_o unto_o he_o soften_v our_o heart_n regenerate_v our_o will_n 4._o defend_v we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n against_o our_o enemy_n &_o tyrant_n 5._o cast_v away_o he_o &_o our_o enemy_n into_o eternal_a pain_n wherewith_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o ever_o 6._o and_o at_o length_n deliver_v his_o church_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v come_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o diverse_a parable_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o unto_o pilate_n he_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o woorlde_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o say_v psalm_n 110.2_o be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o furthermore_o see_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o therefore_o must_v withal_o desire_v our_o full_a delivery_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o impious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n because_o such_o as_o do_v this_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a neither_o to_o desire_v their_o full_a deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v objection_n but_o terrible_a will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n for_o what_o thou_o reioic_a in_o that_o also_o thou_o wish_v come_v lord_n jesus_n objection_n that_o which_o come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a desire_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n shall_v come_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a for_o our_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o so_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v or_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n reply_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v other_o benefit_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o desire_v they_o answer_n so_o also_o do_v full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_n befall_v to_o they_o only_o in_o that_o day_n who_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o cross_a wish_n for_o and_o desire_v that_o delivery_n and_o pray_v that_o this_o delivery_n may_v come_v speedy_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o one_o elect_a may_v be_v exclude_v reply_n but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n because_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o loss_n of_o many_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v answer_n when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o church_n we_o desire_v also_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v as_o yet_o remain_v may_v be_v all_o speedy_o gather_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v this_o delivery_n of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o daily_a prayer_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v ourselves_o also_o at_o length_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o must_v we_o desire_v this_o delivery_n that_o then_o that_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o a_o save_a force_n unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v full_o deliver_v his_o elect_n and_o choose_v god_n will_v also_o therefore_o have_v we_o desire_v a_o hasten_a &_o speed_v of_o this_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o must_v we_o desire_v and_o crave_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o subject_n and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v not_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o event_n we_o must_v leave_v and_o commit_v to_o god_n himself_o 2_o how_o manifold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v this_o kingdom_n be_v but_o one_o indeed_o but_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administration_n for_o it_o be_v diverslie_o administer_v here_o and_o in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v that_o question_n assoil_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o our_o glorification_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v cease_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o conversion_n of_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n of_o protect_v of_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o gather_v he_o shall_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o shall_v not_o glorify_v nor_o perfect_v they_o because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o '_o teach_v they_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o instrument_n any_o long_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n another_o consummate_v after_o this_o life_n we_o desire_v both_o in_o this_o petition_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o instrument_n because_o in_o that_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a as_o be_v without_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v shall_v manifest_v himself_o immediate_o unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n revel_v 21.22_o in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o kingdom_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o 3_o who_o be_v king_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o head_n or_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n now_o the_o father_n be_v king_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v king_n 1._o because_o he_o sit_v god_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v with_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o god_n work_v immediate_o and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o after_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v christ_n

from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v we_o 433_o how_o he_o save_v 434_o who_o he_o save_v 437_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 437_o what_o christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v be_v 438_o what_o his_o prophetical_a function_n 444_o what_o his_o priesthood_n 448_o what_o his_o kingdom_n 451_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n what_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n be_v 452_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v call_v prophet_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n 456_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 458_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v call_v son_n 461_o how_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 463_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 464_o of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n 467_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 498_o the_o worde_n be_v equal_a &_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 500_o 503_o other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 507_o the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 509_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 514_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 515_o of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 518_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 520_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o 525_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v 529_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 536_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 544_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 550_o of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n what_o christ_n suffer_v 554_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v 556_o the_o cause_n impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 55●_n the_o final_a cause_n o●_n end_v of_o his_o passion_n 558_o of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 561_o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 562_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 564_o his_o burial_n 566_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n 567_o of_o christ_n glorification_n that_o be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 571_o how_o christ_n rise_v 571_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 572_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 576_o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v 580_o how_o &_o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 582_o 587_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o our_o 588_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 589_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 591_o what_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 591_o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 595_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 597_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 599_o what_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 601_o who_o shall_v judge_v 603_o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v 604_o howe_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 605_o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v 605_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n &_o execution_n 606_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 607_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 608_o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 608_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 609_o for_o what_o cause_n god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 609_o whether_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 610_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n what_o the_o name_n spirit_n signify_v 610_o who_o and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 611_o what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 617_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o 621_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 622_o how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o receive_v 624_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v 625_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 625_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a 626_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n 627_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v 627_o how_o many_o way_n the_o church_n be_v take_v 629_o what_o be_v the_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 631_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a &_o catholic_a 633_o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a weal_n 634_o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 635_o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 636_o of_o predestination_n whether_o there_o be_v predestination_n 636_o what_o predestination_n be_v 641_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o of_o reprobation_n 642_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n 644_o whether_o predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 645_o how_o far_o forth_o predestination_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n 645_o whether_o the_o elect_v be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o reprobate_n never_o 646_o whether_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 648_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 649_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 649_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v 651_o who_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n 652_o for_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n agree_v with_o god_n justice_n 653_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v 654_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v and_o how_o 655_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v 656_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 656_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 657_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 659_o by_o who_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o how_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 660_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 661_o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 661_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 662_o of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o everlasting_a life_n be_v 670_o who_o give_v everlasting_a life_n 672_o to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o for_o what_o cause_n everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v 673_o when_o &_o how_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 674_o 675_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 675_o of_o justification_n what_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v in_o general_a &_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v 677._o 678_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 679_o what_o be_v our_o justice_n 680_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 681_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o 683_o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o 684_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answer_v 685_o of_o sacrament_n what_o sacrament_n be_v 694_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 697_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 699_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 700_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n agree_v &_o how_o they_o differ_v 702_o what_o the_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 703_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o sign_n 704_o what_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 705_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n 705_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 706_o how_o

it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n aun_n not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o as_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n the_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n 1_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o write_n first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o anology_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalog_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n consequent_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o examine_v of_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hey_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n second_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_a on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o that_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_a 91._o psalm_n 91._o so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n three_o clear_o 3_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o rom._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o 4_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o four_o we_o must_v confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v mat._n 5._o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o us._n now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o that_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_o use_v to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o jerem._n 22._o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o deut._n 32._o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n church_n 5_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o once_o according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o &_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v first_o of_o all_o no_o sentence_n or_o

cross_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n 12.13_o promise_n mat._n 26.27.28_o mar._n 14.22.23.24_o luc._n 22.16.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o &_o 11.23.24.25_o &_o 12.13_o adjoin_v first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 76_o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o to_o joh._n 6.35.40.47.48.50.51.53.54_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v 6.56_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o 11.26_o in_o act._n 3.21_o act._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o heaven_n and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 5.29.30.32_o 1._o cor._n 6.15.17.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o &_o 4.13_o joh._n 14_o 23._o bone_n and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o 4.15.16_o and_o io._n 6.56.57.58_o io._n 15.1.2.3.4.5.6_o eph._n 4.15.16_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 77_o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o etc._n these_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v 9.20_o say_v exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 13.9_o blood_n exod._n 13.9_o this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16.17_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 78_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o very_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 14.24_o be_v math._n 26.29_o mar._n 14.24_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o &c_n of_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n &_o 11.26_o &c_n &c_n christ_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o 10.1_o that_o gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 26.27.43.48_o &_o 13_o 9_o act._n 7.8_o exo._n 24.8_o le._n 16.10_o &_o 17.11_o isa_n 6.6.7_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 22.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 79_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v 6.51.55.56_o be_v john_n 6.51.55.56_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v 10.16.17_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o further_o also_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n 80_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_n once_o full_o 22.19.20_o full_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9_o 12.26.28_o &_o 10.10.12.14_o john_n 19.30_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.19.20_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o 12.13_o into_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o christ_n who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o etc._n his_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o etc._n etc._n father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v 1.9.10_o be_v joan._n 4.21.22.23_o &_o 20.17_o luc._n 24.52_o act._n 7.55.56_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.9.10_o worship_v of_o us._n but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distin_a 2._o worship_v in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 81_o who_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o only_a who_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o trust_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o what_o other_o infirmity_n they_o have_v that_o those_o be_v cover_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o also_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v do_v eat_v and_o etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.21_o &_o 11.28_o etc._n etc._n drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o 82_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o supper_n who_o in_o confession_n and_o life_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v infidel_n and_o ungodlie_a no._n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 11.20.34_o be_v 1.11_o etc._n etc._n &_o 66.3_o jer._n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 50.16_o etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o the_o

of_o his_o disease_n yet_o these_o benefit_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n &_o delivery_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o who_o sake_n god_n oftentimes_o like_a as_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a so_o also_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o elect_n by_o christ_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o guard_v of_o angel_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o choose_a unto_o who_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n restore_v that_o good_a will_n and_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o use_v at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v he_o eph._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 97._o and_o hebrew_n 1._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o math._n 13._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o gen._n 28.12_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o it_o which_o signify_v christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o mediator_n john_n 1.51_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o god_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o angel_n and_o sometime_o by_o many_o together_o which_o he_o can_v as_o well_o do_v either_o without_o they_o they_o why_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v what_o he_o will_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o or_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o partly_o in_o favour_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o unless_o it_o see_v itself_o environ_v with_o many_o succour_n defence_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o bountifulness_n fall_v present_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n safeguard_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elisaeus_n servant_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o by_o those_o consolation_n and_o incouragemente_n which_o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o aid_n of_o angel_n partly_o to_o show_v his_o power_n also_o over_o his_o angel_n who_o use_v their_o labour_n and_o ministry_n as_o his_o pleasure_n hereof_o 2._o thes_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n likewise_o ep._n 1._o &_o colos_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v principality_n might_n power_n dominion_n create_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subject_a unto_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n or_o rule_n might_n power_n and_o dominion_n likewise_o psalm_n 103._o &_o 148.1_o king_n 22._o apoc._n 19_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n because_o both_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a and_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n and_o do_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n hereof_o also_o be_v they_o call_v cherubin_n that_o be_v fly_v or_o wing_a because_o they_o perform_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o celerity_n the_o host_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v each_o their_o own_o part_n and_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o call_v god_n psal_n 8._o &_o heb._n 2._o because_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o their_o strength_n virtue_n function_n and_o marvellous_a work_v which_o be_v also_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gabriel_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o raphael_n that_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o michael_n that_o be_v who_o be_v like_o god_n dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 12._o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n either_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o because_o god_n do_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n which_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o powerful_a operation_n by_o they_o of_o evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o which_o now_o be_v evil_a spirit_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o also_o be_v at_o their_o creation_n good_a and_o adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o their_o own_o will_n &_o that_o free_a &_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o avert_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o revoult_v from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o no_o long_o continue_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n but_o ever_o burn_v with_o a_o horrible_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v despite_n god_n force_n man_n to_o sin_n and_o by_o force_n and_o sleight_n attempt_v to_o cast_v all_o down_o headlong_o into_o destruction_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n and_o jude._n the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n joh_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n act_n 5._o satan_n fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n ephes_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o woorlde_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o woork_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n who_o come_a be_v by_o the_o woorck_a of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a 1._o john_n 3.12_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a ephes_n 6.16_o that_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v satanas_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o chronic_n 21.1_o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n and_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v diabolus_fw-la devil_n because_o he_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o man_n as_o in_o paradise_n &_o job._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n or_o old_a serpent_n revel_v 12._o &_o 20._o because_o speak_v by_o a_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n he_o seduce_v mankind_n through_o his_o subtlety_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o seduce_v they_o still_o gen._n 3.2_o cor._n 11._o apoc._n 12._o the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n again_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o cap._n 9_o he_o

might_n &_o power_n and_o at_o length_n to_o thrust_v they_o down_o be_v false_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v into_o eternal_a torment_n we_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n both_o of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v type_n or_o typical_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n which_o they_o prefigure_v we_o be_v prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n by_o participation_n as_o have_v christ_n dignity_n communicate_v with_o us._n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o christian_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o 32._o question_v we_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o inunction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o anoint_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o what_o their_o comfort_n whereof_o this_o name_n do_v advertise_v they_o here_o than_o be_v discourse_v the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o his_o member_n hereof_o four_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n or_o whence_o believer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o anoint_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n 3_o what_o their_o priesthood_n 4_o what_o their_o kingdom_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n luke_n act._n 11.26_o testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whenas_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n &_o disciple_n christian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n the_o name_n christian_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o general_a he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n &_o who_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v such_o indeed_o or_o only_o carry_v a_o face_n or_o show_v before_o he_o of_o be_v such_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o seem_a or_o counterfeit_a christian_n seem_v &_o false_a heart_a christian_n and_o outward_a but_o not_o true_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n other_o seem_v and_o true_a for_o not_o every_o seem_a christian_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o outward_a conversation_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o seem_a christian_n they_o be_v call_v seem_v but_o not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v in_o word_n &_o life_n or_o outward_a conversation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v christian_n seem_v &_o true_a heart_a christian_n they_o be_v both_o seem_a and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o true_a christian_n furthermore_o of_o hypocrite_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v both_o without_o and_o within_o that_o be_v be_v true_o christian_n and_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o anoint_v of_o these_o therefore_o they_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n 1_o be_v a_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o a_o office_n 2_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n on_o they_o whereof_o they_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n and_o anoint_v be_v that_o be_v through_o a_o true_a faith_n engraft_v by_o baptism_n into_o christ_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n they_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v for_o first_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a &_o royal_a function_n that_o be_v he_o ordain_v &_o make_v they_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n second_o he_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o true_a oil_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v may_v easy_o and_o right_o discharge_v that_o their_o function_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o woork_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a both_o in_o number_n and_o degree_n these_o thing_n be_v expresselie_o show_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o corin._n 6_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n act_n 2.33_o this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 1_o pet_n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o place_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n manifest_a member_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n member_n one_o be_v that_o our_o anoint_v be_v bestow_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v unperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n rom._n 8_o 11._o 1._o corinth_n 6.7_o eph._n 4.15.16_o 1._o corint_fw-la 12.13_o rom_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o strait_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o first_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshlie_o ligamente_n and_o draw_v their_o life_n sense_n and_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o one_o head_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o and_o quicken_a head_n to_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o

three_o christ_n do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o four_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o it_o be_v foreshadowed_a in_o ionas_n and_o because_o that_o type_n of_o jonas_n be_v so_o fulfil_v thence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rose_n christ_n rise_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psa_n 16.10_o and_o isai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v matth._n 12.39_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n &_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 17.23_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o joh._n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o he_o rise_v for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 3_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n secondlie_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o author_n of_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o three_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v for_o first_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7.13.14_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n psa_fw-la 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n say_v his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n ezech._n 37.23_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o luk._n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n second_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n psa_n 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n three_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n &_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o power_n for_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o bestow_v through_o his_o power_n his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o we_o all_o who_o by_o die_v or_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n and_o glory_n eternal_a for_o both_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o death_n and_o in_o who_o also_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v therefore_o place_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o godhead_n by_o his_o death_n for_o us._n for_o a_o man_n may_v both_o obtain_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o also_o bestow_v the_o same_o on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o as_o be_v it_o that_o one_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o unto_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o prince_n do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o request_v it_o and_o bestow_v also_o that_o gift_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o he_o then_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o thou_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o withal_o shall_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o thou_o now_o albeit_o christ_n can_v have_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v faith_n and_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n decree_v by_o man_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o and_o by_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o bestow_v these_o gift_n by_o jesus_n man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n &_o that_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v his_o member_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v which_o attribute_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o on_o that_o kingdom_n be_v our_o salvation_n ground_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v eternal_a if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n objection_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o humiliation_n christ_n without_o his_o humanity_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v no_o less_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n mediator_n than_o since_o also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr but_o neither_o have_v he_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v always_o man_n so_o neither_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v for_o ever_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n also_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 5_o he_o rise_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n now_o the_o

be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n likewise_o be_v take_v away_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v show_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o he_o have_v perform_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n the_o member_n can_v remain_v in_o death_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o member_n therefore_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o his_o member_n 3._o as_o the_o first_o adam_n receive_v blessinger_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o lose_v the_o same_o from_o all_o so_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v life_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o will_v communicate_v eternal_a life_n with_o us._n 4._o see_v the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v work_v also_o the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o in_o our_o head_n he_o do_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o like_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v very_o also_o raise_v we_o up_o for_o if_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a be_v alive_a to_o raise_v we_o up_o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o execept_n he_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurretion_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o by_o man_n come_v resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.21_o objection_n 1._o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v neither_o a_o argument_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a only_o answer_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o even_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o effect_n and_o diverse_a cause_n objection_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o not_o of_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v of_o his_o death_n as_o by_o it_o he_o deserve_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n he_o be_v rich_a be_v make_v poor_a and_o be_v poor_a be_v make_v rich_a again_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v us._n objection_n 3_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o before_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o neither_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n themselves_o answer_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o then_o also_o be_v man_n receive_v into_o favour_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o benefit_n but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v in_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o glorify_v the_o last_o though_o not_o the_o least_o fruit_n of_o christes_fw-fr resurrection_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o his_o church_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o die_v and_o be_v therefore_o rise_v and_o have_v therefore_o perfect_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v joint-heire_n with_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n coloss_n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8.17_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n he_o shall_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o unlike_o himself_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o now_o in_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o dure_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n thereby_o come_v endure_v for_o ever_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n bring_v again_o and_o return_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o ignominy_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o immortality_n and_o perfect_a glory_n that_o be_v 1._o he_o recall_v his_o soul_n unto_o his_o body_n 2._o but_o both_o yet_o be_v now_o glorify_v and_o free_v from_o infirmity_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n he_o receive_v his_o soul_n i_o believe_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o therefore_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n sanctification_n glorification_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v endow_v with_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o further_o that_o he_o endu_v we_o also_o with_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v at_o length_n consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o compartner_n of_o the_o same_o his_o glory_n felicity_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v about_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1_o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2_o how_o he_o ascend_v 3_o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n &_o we_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ_n man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1_o the_o air_n 2_o the_o skieye_a region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n &_o man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_n luk._n 16.26_o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a act._n 2.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n coloss_n 3.1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o

be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n joh_n 10.28_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o cap._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o from_z thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o article_n three_o common_a place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v diverse_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o l●st_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_a consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v follow_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n shall_v come_v who_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o sound_a comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o our_o state_n also_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n other_o and_o better_a than_o it_o now_o be_v see_v christ_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o favourable_a judge_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o have_v merit_v righteousness_n for_o we_o who_o be_v our_o brother_n redeemer_n patron_n and_o defender_n see_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o deliver_v we_o see_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o expect_v he_o see_v he_o shall_v abject_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n let_v we_o suffer_v patient_o their_o tyranny_n to_o conclude_v see_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v also_o either_o deliver_v or_o cast_v away_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v thankful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o fly_v fleshe_o security_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6_o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8_o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 11_o why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n 12_o wherefore_o god_n differ_v that_o judgement_n 13_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o 1_o whether_o there_o shall_v bee_n any_o judgement_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n ●ockers_n who_o shall_v account_v this_o article_n for_o a_o fable_n the_o last_o judgement_n can_v indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n against_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a certainty_n thereof_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o philosopher_n perhaps_o will_v say_v somewhat_o as_o see_v a_o little_a through_o a_o mist_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o this_o misery_n yet_o by_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v know_v out_o of_o philosophy_n that_o any_o judgement_n shall_v be_v muchlesse_a with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n which_o philosophy_n yield_v be_v forcible_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o make_v know_v but_o in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v only_o make_v forcible_a &_o of_o strength_n in_o divinity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v reason_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o divinity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o express_a &_o plain_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n moreover_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 25._o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 1._o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n &_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n &_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n apparent_a only_o by_o these_o &_o the_o like_a plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n &_o hence_o be_v make_v those_o forcible_a argument_n which_o the_o philosopher_n see_v but_o by_o a_o glim_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v create_v god_n necessary_o obtain_v his_o end_n but_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o create_v mankind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o perfect_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o will_v impart_v his_o blessedness_n this_o blessedness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n but_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v therefore_o god_n shall_v restore_v it_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v hinder_v diverse_a way_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n will_v at_o some_o time_n obtain_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n likely_a and_o probable_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o th●se_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a end_n wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o length_n a_o change_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v also_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o it_o may_v go_v full_a well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o with_o the_o evil_a full_a ill_a philosophy_n know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a good_a and_o true_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteous_a to_o enjoy_v full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n nay_o rather_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o luk._n 16.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v

all_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o every_o judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n examination_n &_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n judgement_n then_o in_o general_n be_v a_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o just_a law_n now_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o define_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o judge_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n see_v he_o be_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o judge_n &_o man_n of_o who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v &_o execution_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v then_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n &_o angel_n by_o who_o also_o then_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o man_n which_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o all_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o all_o and_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o shall_v receive_v up_o the_o godly_a unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v with_o he_o and_o bless_a angel_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v define_v more_o brief_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o wo●ld_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o will_v now_o in_o few_o word_n confirm_v 1._o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o mat._n 25.32_o christ_n shall_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 3._o this_o manifestation_n and_o separation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n if_o of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n rom._n 3.6_o if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n because_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n 4._o j●_n shall_v be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n we_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o godly_a say_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o reward_n come_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n far_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n absolution_n shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n now_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v just_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n objection_n but_o unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o all_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v merit_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judge_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n first_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o why_o he_o so_o judge_v lest_o the_o ungodly_a &_o condemn_a person_n may_v object_v that_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n unjust_o wherefore_o he_o will_v show_v they_o our_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o testimony_n to_o refute_v they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n merit_n second_o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o according_a to_o our_o work_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o this_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v luk._n 22.30_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o approve_v his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n why_o christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v act._n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o woorld_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v matth._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o who_o make_v we_o his_o brethren_n yea_o his_o part_n and_o member_n for_o he_o be_v 1_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o cap._n 6.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v be_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n

be_v to_o be_v attribute_v as_o proper_a function_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o those_o also_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wise_a 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n answer_n to_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o work_n as_o proper_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o wise_a also_o as_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v therein_o now_o there_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v proper_o where_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o hallow_v for_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a 4_o of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o also_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o who_o be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o neither_o work_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o himself_o the_o son_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n from_o who_o also_o himself_o both_o woork_v and_o be_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n these_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v act._n 1.4_o he_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.17_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n john_n 14.16_o vers_fw-la 26._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o son_n these_o testimony_n do_v prove_v john_n 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o acts._n 2.33_o since_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrarilie_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o give_n of_o the_o goly_a ghost_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v the_o father_n will_v go_v before_o work_n and_o effectuate_v this_o here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v here_o keep_v in_o work_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n ephes_n 1.4_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificaton_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o john_n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v both_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o further_a he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o than_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o unto_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o amongst_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_n 2.3_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o act_n 10.44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v local_a motion_n in_o god_n but_o his_o presence_n &_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_n 2.37_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v act_n 10.44_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o mean_n for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n second_o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o

13.14_o when_o thy_o son_n shall_v ask_v thou_o to_o morrow_n say_v what_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v then_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n charity_n 6_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n or_o confederacy_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.33_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o can_v not_o settle_v among_o we_o this_o communion_n neither_o maintain_v and_o continue_v it_o be_v once_o settle_v neither_o profitable_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o we_o dissent_v &_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o contentious_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o christian_n have_v first_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o between_o themselves_o 3_o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v hold_v and_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n end_n sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o their_o chief_a end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a end_n for_o sacrament_n be_v only_a ceremony_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v ceremony_n &_o moral_a work_n also_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o work_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o yield_v due_a obedience_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n work_v towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v &_o wherein_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o offering_n &_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o us._n or_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o may_v be_v give_v thus_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o work_v in_o which_o we_o yield_v some_o obedience_n and_o worship_n unto_o god_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o work_n in_o which_o god_n give_v somewhat_o unto_o we_o first_o outward_a sign_n second_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v sometime_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o sacrifice_n and_o those_o only_a eucharistical_a and_o of_o thanksgiving_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n objection_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o sacrifice_n answer_n more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n because_o this_o only_a follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v therein_o testify_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n for_o in_o they_o he_o reach_v unto_o we_o certain_a symbol_n and_o token_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n unto_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o therefore_o every_o minister_n reach_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o take_v they_o with_o reverence_n but_o much_o more_o god_n give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_v which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4_o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o us._n the_o sacrament_n a●d_v the_o word_n ag●●e_n in_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o both_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o both_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n and_o by_o both_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o benefit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o neither_o do_v god_n confirm_v or_o represent_v by_o his_o sacrament_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n frame_n &_o make_v idol_n 2._o both_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o both_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v faith_n god_n 2_o in_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a g●ost_n 3_o in_o be_v institu●●●_n &_o offer_v by_o god_n 4_o in_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n 3._o god_n institute_v both_o god_n offer_v both_o 4._o god_n accomplish_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n he_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o these_o sign_n in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o sign_n the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o offer_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n say_v of_o he_o matth._n 3.11_o indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o substance_n &_o nature_n nature_n they_o disagree_v 1_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o first_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n who_o it_o please_v that_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v express_v &_o signify_v sign_n signify_v according_a to_o a_o similitude_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v second_o word_n we_o hear_v and_o read_v sign_n we_o perceive_v also_o by_o feeling_n see_v and_o taste_v three_o word_n signify_v only_o symbol_n and_o sign_n confirm_v also_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o difference_n offer_v 2_o in_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v offer_v to_o al._n to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n severallie_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n use_n 3_o in_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n

the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveile_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certane_v and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10_o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n joh._n 15.15_o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o than_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n revel_v 14._o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v answer_n this_o cause_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveile_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n &_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o us._n hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n mo_z intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o intercessor_n or_o requestour_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answer_n we_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n hebr._n 5.7.9_o &_o 10._o joh._n 7._o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n hebr._n 7.24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o us._n 12_o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o translate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n ans_fw-fr they_o can_v escape_v or_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n have_v no_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o christ_n honour_n be_v translate_v unto_o other_o for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o worthiness_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o christ_n virtue_n merit_v of_o god_n those_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o merit_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o himself_o muchlesse_a for_o other_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o reply_n overturn_v their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o through_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v us._n for_o he_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n himself_o can_v be_v the_o intercessor_n for_o other_o man_n albeit_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o intercessor_n who_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o petition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n for_o other_o 13_o here_o they_o reply_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o life_n they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o in_o heaven_n their_o love_n be_v more_o fervent_a towards_o we_o than_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o with_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v either_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o who_o do_v prey_n we_o glad_o yield_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o their_o brethren_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n &_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o church_n the_o consider_v &_o conference_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o do_v show_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n understand_v &_o pray_v against_o the_o evil_n &_o danger_n of_o every_o one_o &_o hear_v our_o petition_n &_o request_n we_o deny_v wherefore_o neither_o live_n in_o that_o heavenly_a fellowship_n &_o society_n neither_o converse_v in_o this_o life_n be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o pray_v unto_o without_o manifest_a idolatry_n 14_o god_n say_v jerem._n 15.1_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n therefore_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n answer_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n representative_a bring_v in_o the_o dead_a pray_v as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n be_v now_o live_v and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a people_n they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 14.20_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n here_o daniel_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o noah_n and_o job_n which_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v be_v place_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wicked_a pray_v for_o they_o 15_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o isaiah_n 2._o king_n 19.34_o i_o will_v defend_v the_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v hear_v also_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_n this_o protection_n and_o preserve_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o promise_v in_o respect_n of_o david_n merit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o david_n posterity_n reply_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v not_o promise_v &_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v without_o that_o benefit_n of_o delivery_n as_o also_o it_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o take_n

raiment_n and_o thing_n necessary_a fidelity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o obedience_n show_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o extreme_n hereof_o be_v unfaithfulness_n not_o respect_v or_o hee_v any_o harm_n and_o damage_n neither_o diligent_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o vocation_n likewise_o recklessness_n and_o slothfulness_n which_o only_o take_v part_n and_o fruition_n of_o public_a commodity_n but_o itself_o confer_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n 4_o liberality_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n give_v to_o they_o that_o want_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o upright_o reason_n that_o be_v which_o impart_v unto_o other_o his_o own_o good_n not_o by_o any_o due_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n or_o for_o godliness_n &_o charity_n sake_n with_o a_o liberal_a hart_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o as_o well_o know_v where_o when_o to_o who_o &_o how_o much_o he_o may_v give_v &_o observe_v a_o mediocrity_n &_o mean_a between_o base_a niggardliness_n and_o riotous_a prodigality_n the_o extreme_n hereof_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v illiberalitie_n covetousness_n baseness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o increase_a our_o substance_n by_o right_n &_o wrong_n &_o a_o restraint_n of_o just_a &_o lawful_a give_n in_o the_o excess_n ouerlash_v prodigality_n which_o give_v beyond_o reason_n and_o without_o need_n with_o a_o rejoice_v in_o such_o excessive_a largesse_n of_o this_o vice_n it_o be_v say_v sick_a art_n thou_o who_o take_v delight_v in_o lavish_v 5_o hospitality_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o liberality_n namely_o liberality_n and_o bountfulnesse_n towards_o traveller_n and_o stranger_n especial_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v exile_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n entertain_v they_o with_o all_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o christian_a charity_n the_o extreme_n be_v inhospitalitie_n and_o prodigality_n towards_o stranger_n 6_o parsimony_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n eschew_v &_o shun_v riot_n &_o all_o unnecessary_a expense_n or_o gift_n keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o &_o well_o get_v &_o profitable_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o spend_v more_o than_o he_o see_v to_o be_v needful_a this_o virtue_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o commandment_n because_o if_o in_o this_o commandment_n liberality_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o then_o be_v also_o here_o forbid_v namely_o ouerlash_v whereunto_o be_v oppose_v sparingnesse_n &_o parsimony_n liberality_n have_v parsimony_n accompany_v it_o &_o they_o both_o be_v two_o mean_n between_o the_o same_o extreme_n that_o be_v between_o covetousness_n &_o prodigality_n because_o liberality_n without_o parsimony_n degenerate_v into_o prodigality_n &_o parsimony_n without_o liberality_n degenerate_v into_o covetousness_n &_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o liberal_a who_o be_v not_o spare_v neither_o be_v he_o spare_v who_o be_v not_o liberal_a liberality_n enlarge_v our_o give_v according_a to_o rule_v reason_n parsimony_n restrain_v the_o same_o according_a to_o rule_v reason_n &_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o necessary_a use_n so_o then_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o between_o the_o same_o extreme_n &_o therefore_o the_o same_o vice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o liberality_n be_v repugnaunt_a also_o to_o parsimony_n 7_o frugality_n which_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o household_n virtue_n dispose_v of_o thing_n well_o get_v honest_o wise_o &_o profitable_o for_o matter_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a or_o defray_v charge_n upon_o such_o thing_n ever_o as_o be_v necessary_a &_o fruitful_a this_o virtue_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o parsimony_n frugality_n or_o thriftiness_n consist_v and_o depend_v on_o rule_v reason_n the_o extreme_n be_v the_o same_o both_o of_o frugality_n &_o of_o parsimony_n to_o wit_n prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n or_o niggardliness_n certain_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o right_n and_o possession_n 1_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a therefore_o now_o also_o all_o good_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a answer_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n and_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n in_o these_o example_n for_o they_o be_v induce_v upon_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v they_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 2._o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n they_o shall_v be_v violent_o deprive_v of_o they_o 3._o they_o do_v it_o not_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o any_o law_n but_o free_o for_o their_o part_n with_o their_o good_n in_o common_a be_v voluntary_a none_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n 4._o this_o custom_n be_v of_o force_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o this_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n because_o in_o macedony_n collection_n be_v make_v of_o alm_n which_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o natural_a thing_n be_v unchaungeable_a community_n of_o good_n be_v natural_a therefore_o community_n of_o good_n be_v unchaungeable_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v answer_n natural_a thing_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a profit_n and_o utility_n 3_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o power_n answer_n the_o example_n have_v a_o diverse_a reason_n because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a call_n of_o a_o disciple_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle-ship_n again_o christ_n will_v thereby_o signify_v how_o far_o off_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o glory_v 4_o all_o thing_n be_v christ_n therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v christian_n answer_n all_o thing_n be_v christian_n or_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a in_o the_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v hand_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n 5_o all_o thing_n between_o friend_n be_v common_a answer_n all_o thing_n between_o friend_n be_v common_a as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o honesty_n and_o commodity_n or_o as_o touch_v necessary_a use_n be_v levile_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v thing_n of_o our_o friend_n which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o ask_v of_o us._n but_o all_o thing_n among_o friend_n be_v not_o common_a as_o concern_v the_o possession_n and_o right_n because_o unto_o every_o one_o belong_v a_o distinct_a possession_n and_o right_n of_o his_o own_o good_n this_o possession_n of_o good_n or_o distinction_n of_o right_n be_v enact_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o this_o commandment_n because_o if_o we_o may_v not_o steal_v we_o must_v then_o possess_v our_o own_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o maintain_v ourselves_o 2._o to_o yield_v something_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 4._o for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o our_o friend_n the_o nine_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n the_o drift_n or_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o maintenunce_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o man_n neither_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n only_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n forbid_v but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n therewith_o the_o general_a whereof_o be_v lie_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o this_o negative_a commandment_n be_v comprehend_v a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v bear_v therefore_o true_a witness_n of_o or_o for_o thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v be_v true_a &_o desirous_a of_o learning_n &_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o name_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v take_v for_o truenes_n or_o truth-speaking_a that_o be_v for_o the_o agreement_n or_o correspondence_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o speech_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o our_o speech_n be_v true_a we_o term_v the_o speech_n itself_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o nine_o commandment_n together_o with_o their_o vice_n the_o chief_a &_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v truth_n 1._o truth_n or_o truenes_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o love_v true_a opinion_n &_o speech_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o &_o receive_v they_o and_o glad_o profess_v and_o defend_v they_o according_a as_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o